Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	catholic_n	church_n	visible_a	4,689	5	9.3932	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15739	A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer.	Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626.	1608 (1608)	STC 26009; ESTC S120318	380,257	454

purpose_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a 2._o god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o of_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o in_o all_o point_n submit_v his_o own_o sense_n self_n opinion_n and_o proper_a judgement_n obedient_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a bind_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o if_o almighty_a 71._o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n of_o his_o part_n to_o lead_v all_o man_n to_o this_o happy_a end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o provide_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o do_v either_o absolute_o work_v the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v mean_n sufficient_a by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o which_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v attain_v to_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n since_o as_o i_o prove_v without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o every_o man_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n whether_o your_o comparison_n by_o which_o you_o propound_v this_o point_n be_v of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n i_o see_v not_o what_o agreement_n the_o one_o part_n can_v have_v with_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o now_o earnest_o to_o request_v all_o man_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v my_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n by_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o themselves_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n now_o than_o these_o two_o point_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v dispatch_v and_o either_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o question_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n he_o dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o syllogism_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o rule_n or_o mean_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v proposition_n have_v all_o as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v i_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n question_n &_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n never_o have_v any_o purpose_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v afford_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o his_o argument_n for_o these_o mean_n he_o imagine_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n always_o continue_v be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o also_o many_o thousand_o have_v live_v and_o die_v which_o can_v never_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n till_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n 19_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o 24._o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o most_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v after_o the_o commission_n give_v it_o ask_v some_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o time_n many_o thousand_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o country_n be_v there_o in_o which_o no_o step_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o which_o no_o little_a sound_n of_o it_o have_v come_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 14._o austin_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o then_o be_v preach_v yea_o it_o 28._o be_v common_o hold_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v speedy_o ensue_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o 3._o place_n of_o timothy_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n that_o 22._o all_z signify_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o every_o kind_n many_o they_o be_v call_v all_o say_v 31._o fulgentius_n because_o god_n save_v they_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n out_o of_o every_o province_n of_o every_o language_n so_o do_v 14._o austin_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o diverse_a place_n though_o he_o bring_v also_o some_o other_o interpretation_n but_o all_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o take_v for_o every_o one_o the_o like_a exposition_n he_o give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o all_o language_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o all_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n and_o wit_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o art_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n holkot_n not_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v all_o man_n capable_a

let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o examine_v this_o discourse_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v learn_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o every_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v assure_o and_o in_o particular_a which_o company_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o must_v in_o all_o point_n believe_v and_o follow_v to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o which_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n for_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la videntur_fw-la habere_fw-la nomen_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la they_o do_v not_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n heretic_n be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o indeed_o si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la if_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n praescrip_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o tertullian_n insinuate_v to_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o so_o to_o we_o but_o they_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v arise_v a._n w._n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n propound_v in_o your_o preface_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o success_n you_o have_v have_v in_o this_o proof_n let_v they_o say_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o argument_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o now_o you_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o main_a assumption_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n your_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o those_o mark_n belong_v therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o express_v by_o you_o but_o necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v by_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o conclude_v they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n belong_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n your_o assumption_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o sixteen_o in_o handle_v the_o proposition_n first_o you_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o assign_v and_o that_o in_o chapt._n 14._o then_o you_o assay_v to_o propound_v and_o confirm_v other_o of_o your_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 15._o whereas_o you_o expound_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v you_o straighten_v the_o question_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o famous_a a_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o grand_a reason_n that_o therefore_o 12_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_a church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o every_o must_v rest_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n which_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o become_v member_n of_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o else_o they_o can_v ordinary_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o true_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v but_o in_o his_o true_a church_n if_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o church_n heretical_a what_o may_v the_o world_n think_v of_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v that_o she_o hold_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n you_o come_v in_o with_o delivery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o forefather_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o you_o both_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o device_n of_o man_n corruption_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o know_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o which_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v to_o dierum_fw-la your_o occam_n who_o true_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n surely_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o forefather_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v irst_n to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v to_o who_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o i_o think_v good_a first_o brief_o to_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n note_v therefore_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o every_o sufficient_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o ear_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v from_o all_o other_o but_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v

so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la

rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n 9_o that_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n chap._n 11._o that_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 12._o that_o this_o same_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a chap._n 13._o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v true_a faith_n chap._n 14._o that_o those_o note_n or_o mark_n which_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 15._o that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 16._o that_o these_o four_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v one._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a §_o 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a catholic_a §_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_a apostolic_a chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v move_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n and_o of_o no_o ill_a disposition_n of_o nature_n though_o very_a earnest_n in_o thaet_fw-la religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o let_v he_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n a._n w._n be_v request_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a cavil_n of_o this_o popish_a proctor_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a course_n first_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a chapter_n in_o the_o former_a i_o first_o consider_v his_o drift_n and_o scope_n then_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a right_n wherein_o he_o crafty_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o himself_o propound_v as_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o fit_a to_o join_v the_o term_n catholic_n as_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n in_o augustine_n time_n which_o the_o donatist_n 29._o will_v have_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n free_v it_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bound_v it_o with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o papist_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o restrain_v or_o couple_v to_o any_o one_o city_n diocese_n province_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o renounce_v this_o their_o novelty_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v choose_v to_o let_v pass_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n and_o in_o general_a to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a cathòlique_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o románe_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n a._n w._n indeed_o the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n hoodwink_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v many_o whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o he_o that_o know_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abhor_v they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o show_v in_o general_n thus_o you_o dispute_v syllogism_n the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n there_o the_o which_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v consequent_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n or_o major_a be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a but_o instead_o of_o they_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v first_o for_o the_o proposition_n at_o those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n proposition_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v propound_v the_o rest_n omit_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n be_v at_o those_o word_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o assumption_n only_o be_v express_v the_o rest_n understand_v thus_o assumption_n if_o those_o only_a which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v now_o what_o his_o drift_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o confirm_v his_o proof_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o general_a to_o what_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o every_o chapter_n in_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v certain_a ground_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o 13._o follow_v he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n propound_v first_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o than_o he_o deliver_v three_o property_n require_v to_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v one_o ch._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v entire_a chap._n 4._o in_o his_o dispute_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n

of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o

this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n

potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o

intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n

and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o

kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a._n d._n §_o 5._o last_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n s._n bernard_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o as_o rehearse_v 101._o one_o of_o their_o speech_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n 2._o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v unto_o which_o their_o speech_n he_o answer_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la account_v it_o great_a impudency_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n as_o speak_v personal_o thus_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la annuncia_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o perijt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la et_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la nec_fw-la vacua_fw-la fuit_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la via_fw-la quando_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tell_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n indeed_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v become_v apostata_fw-la and_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n in_o vain_a who_o tell_v i_o but_o the_o way_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n when_o do_v he_o tell_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o name_n to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o since_o these_o author_n you_o mention_v agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o true_a church_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o not_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a so_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v but_o austin_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n of_o impudency_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o donatus_n so_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o papist_n if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hear_v you_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n &_o in_o those_o country_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o donatus_n his_o part_n as_o 2._o austin_n call_v it_o be_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o only_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v the_o church_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v because_o some_o other_o country_n beside_o italy_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v that_o strumpet_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n destitute_a of_o friend_n as_o her_o wound_n be_v unrecoverable_a and_o she_o draw_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o her_o end_n donat_n then_o will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o rome_n or_o where_o the_o pope_n shall_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n 20._o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o promise_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o detest_v donatus_n heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o africa_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v this_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a._n d._n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o church_n which_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v also_o always_o be_v visible_a a._n w._n it_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v and_o always_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n as_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o strive_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n to_o the_o hurt_n 5._o of_o other_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sometime_o at_o least_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v already_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v drive_v or_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o your_o weak_a reason_n but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o tell_v you_o often_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o interruption_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o imaginary_a church_n of_o your_o devise_v of_o the_o visibilitie_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o first_o you_o go_v about_o to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o question_n than_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n you_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o your_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a seem_v to_o tie_v the_o question_n only_o to_o the_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o since_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o always_o till_o his_o second_o come_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o exposition_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o your_o proof_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o exposition_n rather_o darken_v then_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o your_o word_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n the_o company_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v or_o no_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n except_o by_o miracle_n invisible_a do_v not_o your_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a with_o i_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o i_o must_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n i_o reply_v that_o yourself_o afterward_o make_v those_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o question_n when_o you_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n say_v you_o can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n wherein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n be_v see_v and_o second_o of_o their_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o company_n but_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a withal_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o bodily_a sight_n can_v discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o no_o that_o be_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o this_o we_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o

be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n

of_o our_o saviour_n fail_v if_o the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n be_v not_o 6._o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n part_n take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v never_o fulfil_v because_o the_o 1._o church_n be_v never_o know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o any_o one_o time_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o covenant_n y_o you_o will_v say_v be_v perpetual_a true_a that_o be_v say_v 61._o your_o gloss_n not_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o new_a have_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o perpetual_a covenant_n to_o be_v aeternum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ibi_fw-la a_o other_o of_o your_o gloss_n call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o clause_n be_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v or_o may_v see_v the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v see_v it_o shall_v know_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o sight_n a_o outward_a behold_v of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o discern_a spirit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o strict_o press_v the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v fail_v since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n who_o for_o all_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n divine_a doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a conversation_n acknowledge_v neither_o his_o church_n nor_o himself_o say_v not_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o not_o may_v know_v they_o ordin_fw-fr your_o ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v this_o to_o imitatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n or_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o work_n so_o do_v eorum_fw-la vatablus_n expound_v they_o their_o work_n and_o virtuosis_n lyra_n more_o particular_o show_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v they_o say_v lyra_n that_o shall_v see_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a work_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n excel_v the_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n may_v have_v be_v and_o have_v be_v unknowen_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o many_o man_n but_o to_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o 19_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o into_o diverse_a country_n bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o themselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n see_v there_o have_v be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o practice_v of_o any_o such_o universal_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n 61._o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v such_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o child_n that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n among_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a nemo_fw-la accendit_fw-la lucernam_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la modio_fw-la no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v itself_o nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequen_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 2._o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n provide_v mean_n sufficient_a whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n sith_o especial_o he_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v these_o mean_n and_o know_v that_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o know_v it_o unpossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v perfect_o to_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a and_o much_o less_o may_v almighty_a god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o unpossible_a consider_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o which_o work_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o to_o verify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n these_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n one_o of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o necessary_a step_n to_o salvation_n the_o church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o set_v down_o your_o reason_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v your_o minor_a and_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o follow_v after_o your_o proposition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v examine_v concern_v your_o assumption_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n

be_v assumption_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n rule_n and_o mean_n to_o 14._o your_o proof_n touch_v the_o light_n i_o answer_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v 38._o chrysostome_n be_v the_o light_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n nobis_fw-la enlighten_v for_o we_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o reprove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v secret_o be_v the_o light_n quoth_v 5._o theophylact._n for_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n manifest_a be_v light_n but_o they_o the_o apostle_n enlighten_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o world_n so_o do_v 43._o austin_n sometime_o expound_v it_o so_o 5._o jerom_n 5._o hilary_n &_o remigius_n 5._o lucas_n brugensis_n a_o learned_a papist_n not_o only_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o answer_n you_o be_v that_o be_v say_v he_o you_o must_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n he_o set_v round_o about_o with_o darkness_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v austin_n and_o hilary_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o this_o do_v especial_o concern_v be_v not_o so_o for_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n die_v after_o 15_o the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v any_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n your_o great_a cardinal_n 3._o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o place_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o conversation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v know_v as_o their_o preach_n be_v tertullian_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o christian_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n say_v 13._o he_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o hill_n if_o we_o shine_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v drown_v but_o out_o of_o question_n this_o holiness_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n the_o hoc_fw-la member_n whereof_o may_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n save_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o i_o will_v press_v the_o word_n i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a 15._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n thereunto_o for_o what_o 5._o candle_n be_v there_o so_o bright_a that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o meave_v that_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o consider_v as_o a_o company_n be_v so_o or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o else_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o any_o joint_a act_n of_o they_o all_o together_o but_o by_o their_o several_a preach_v in_o several_a place_n neither_o do_v they_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o part_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o be_v then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n for_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o many_o thousand_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v ere_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o light_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o sort_n now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o 18._o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o any_o or_o all_o these_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n by_o all_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o proposition_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v you_o must_v mean_v every_o particular_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o afterward_o where_o you_o repeat_v that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v deliver_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v every_o man_n save_v one_o and_o other_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o seem_v to_o expound_v all_o man_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n say_v you_o by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v your_o whole_a fyllogisme_n yet_o will_v the_o point_n in_o question_n remain_v still_o unprove_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o no_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_a your_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n first_o thus_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o second_o those_o word_n all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n yet_o in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o syllogism_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v better_a therefore_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o unless_o you_o can_v have_v do_v it_o better_o 15._o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n to_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o

eritis_fw-la on_o who_o all_o man_n gaze_v think_v not_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o and_o become_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n who_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o second_o proof_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v no_o less_o insufficient_a if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n you_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n i_o deny_v before_o either_o bring_v by_o you_o for_o a_o new_a proof_n or_o repeat_v idle_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n after_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v here_o you_o return_v to_o your_o minor_a and_o to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n assumption_n of_o it_o propound_v the_o second_o time_n your_o main_a reason_n answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o repeat_v all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o draw_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o false_a proposition_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n unless_o i_o meet_v with_o somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o former_a discourse_n thus_o you_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n have_v want_v one_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n which_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o 4._o that_o scripture_n to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n about_o which_o you_o labour_v like_o a_o man_n that_o clap_v plaster_n upon_o plaster_n on_o a_o sound_a place_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o examine_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o you_o confident_o harp_n upon_o the_o former_a string_n which_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n 15._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o faith_n neither_o mention_v nor_o any_o way_n imply_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o require_v a_o send_n of_o some_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o may_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o succession_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o man_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v bring_z many_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o peter_n 41._o convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plant_v many_o church_n be_v any_o of_o these_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o do_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v either_o seek_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v hear_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n look_v through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v how_o many_o example_n you_o can_v find_v of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o occasion_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n live_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o believe_v i_o may_v show_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o several_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 25._o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o may_v by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v understanding_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hereby_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v for_o such_o a_o time_n fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 10._o ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o qui_fw-la 9_o i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n meos_fw-la hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o heart_n we_o believe_v 10._o to_o justice_n with_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o sometime_o be_v so_o oft_o as_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v it_o the_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v happen_v very_o often_o and_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a a._n w._n if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a to_o omit_v that_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a church_n proposition_n of_o

scripture_n warrant_v to_o preserve_v life_n without_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o refrain_v to_o perform_v true_a worship_n to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o argument_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v that_o 18._o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o do_v by_o chance_n meet_v it_o can_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n a._n w._n if_o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n then_o can_v we_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o your_o syllogism_n proposition_n i_o must_v understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n and_o we_o the_o church_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o several_o every_o particular_a congregation_n which_o yet_o proper_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o church_n so_o may_v the_o other_o word_n we_o be_v take_v for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o or_o only_o for_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n we_o must_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a for_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a company_n but_o the_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n i_o have_v show_v this_o before_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n exposition_n former_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o will_v say_v 17._o brugensis_n to_o tell_v the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n etc._n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o wherein_o he_o live_v if_o by_o we_o you_o mean_v none_o but_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v and_o as_o 8._o brugensis_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o then_o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o several_a congregation_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o faithful_a may_v tell_v their_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a if_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o you_o intend_v you_o mean_v either_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o saviour_n charge_n be_v neither_o to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n nor_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o your_o four_o reason_n prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o small_a force_n as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o note_v ere_o while_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o every_o man_n know_v the_o church_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o wit_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o company_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a now_o because_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o all_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o that_o those_o office_n and_o function_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o perform_v to_o wit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o pastor_n &_o some_o sheep_n as_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v some_o to_o command_n some_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o teach_v some_o to_o be_v teach_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o habenda_fw-la christ_n some_o to_o be_v feed_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v do_v what_o pertain_v proper_o to_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o pastor_n must_v know_v their_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o rule_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n must_v see_v and_o know_v they_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o have_v need_v to_o have_v know_v those_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v who_o they_o must_v obey_v &_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o i_o say_v this_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v also_o needful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o at_o all_o time_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o at_o all_o time_n these_o pastor_n must_v govern_v instruct_v and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v government_n instruction_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o there_o have_v need_n be_v some_o visible_a token_n at_o all_o time_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v know_v their_o sheep_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v unaware_o dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o proijcere_fw-la margaritas_fw-la ante_fw-la porcos_fw-la give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o 7._o cast_v margarite_n before_o hog_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v need_n be_v some_o visible_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n may_v know_v and_o discern_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a preacher_n from_o false_a teacher_n and_o intrude_a usurper_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o to_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o who_o to_o repair_v to_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a who_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o voice_n to_o neglect_v as_o of_o stranger_n and_o who_o poison_a food_n of_o pollute_a sacrament_n to_o reject_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bait_n lay_v to_o kill_v they_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o import_v great_o every_o one_o to_o do_v if_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v visible_a then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o it_o may_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o become_v member_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n communicate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n wherewith_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v drown_v that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o another_o noah_n his_o ark_n this_o reason_n also_o require_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a now_o and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o can_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o attain_v salvation_n if_o they_o

church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o

catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o

their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o universal_a church_n the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n which_o 16._o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v this_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n err_v nay_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learnedman_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a &_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o heretic_n be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n join_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n who_o whilst_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v always_o 9_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la 3._o quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n a._n w._n in_o propound_v these_o matter_n against_o we_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o your_o deal_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n first_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o if_o we_o like_o you_o fancy_v to_o ourselves_o some_o one_o church_n beside_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v several_a church_n in_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v entire_a in_o themselves_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o one_o upon_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communion_n betwixt_o and_o among_o all_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o congregation_n to_o and_o for_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v why_o you_o require_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o one_o since_o you_o mention_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o set_v down_o &_o expound_v the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v all_o one_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o this_o term_n perfect_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v put_v in_o before_o or_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o otherwise_o see_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n be_v one_o or_o perfect_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v our_o advantage_n of_o your_o word_n and_o presume_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o though_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o perfection_n imagine_v by_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o forget_v when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o three_o how_o do_v this_o strange_a speech_n uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o that_o plainness_n which_o you_o profess_v for_o instruct_v of_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o good_a earnest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a you_o shall_v have_v use_v other_o term_n or_o atlea_v have_v expound_v these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o dark_a speech_n make_v more_o for_o you_o because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o afford_v you_o some_o start_a hole_n if_o you_o be_v hard_o drive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o your_o meaning_n because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o you_o seem_v to_o interpret_v dogmatic_a point_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v charge_v our_o church_n with_o variableness_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o one_o point_n be_v ever_o define_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o like_a consent_n if_o you_o can_v show_v none_o as_o i_o may_v well_o presume_v you_o can_v till_o you_o do_v then_o be_v our_o church_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o perfect_o one_o as_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o church_n which_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a man_n whereof_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n be_v not_o one_o but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o learned_a proposition_n man_n without_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o church_n not_o to_o be_v one_o unless_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o error_n in_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o make_v my_o answer_n plain_a i_o will_v handle_v as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o several_a point_n of_o your_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o always_o continue_v in_o general_a though_o some_o of_o they_o haply_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v also_o one_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n 6._o till_o his_o ascension_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a point_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n 17_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n yea_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 15._o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n put_v case_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n have_v continue_v in_o these_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o they_o &_o their_o company_n have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o people_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o

by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v

or_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o like_a will_v have_v be_v set_v out_o about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o history_n report_v any_o true_a accident_n of_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v out_o it_o shall_v partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o day_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o record_n have_v be_v so_o requisite_a for_o discern_v the_o ancient_a unchanged_a true_a christian_a religion_n from_o upstart_n novelty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o notable_a alteration_n be_v record_v and_o those_o history_n will_v have_v be_v preserve_v till_o this_o day_n as_o other_o christian_a monument_n have_v be_v preserve_v even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o persecutor_n make_v particular_a enquiry_n for_o christian_a book_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v they_o but_o in_o those_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o change_n at_o all_o no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o espy_v be_v a_o idle_a fiction_n already_o refute_v for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o even_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n protestant_n hold_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o protestant_n account_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a and_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v over_o sow_v cockle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o this_o cockle_n of_o false_a belief_n shall_v grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o especial_o to_o public_a practice_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a to_o imagine_v i_o say_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o then_o to_o mark_v or_o not_o to_o resist_v be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o iudictall_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o compare_v the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v do_v in_o like_a case_n final_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o long_a space_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la praescrip_n officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v refute_v the_o like_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o 16._o truth_n a._n w._n catholicknesse_n especial_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o after_o his_o death_n 4._o till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a if_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o then_o the_o protesiants_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o company_n assign_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v second_o because_o catholicknesse_n belong_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o to_o place_n and_o person_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v profess_v which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o grant_v your_o minor_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v you_o any_o such_o company_n assumption_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n great_a or_o less_o as_o appear_v by_o they_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v by_o their_o write_n or_o suffering_n maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_a you_o say_v 4._o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o negative_n whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v save_v only_o in_o some_o few_o difference_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o belief_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v hold_v do_v you_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o our_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a since_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o two_o former_a point_n already_o disprove_v can_v make_v any_o company_n a_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a let_v your_o argument_n speak_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o

and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o do_v you_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o than_o what_o need_v or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o long_o before_o that_o time_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o 2_o polydor_z virgil_n no_o protestant_n may_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o gildas_n a_o british_a writer_n ancient_a than_o bede_n gildas_n witness_v say_v polydore_n that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 2._o bede_n your_o own_o author_n avouch_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o 4._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n testify_v that_o ethelbat_n king_n of_o kent_n cause_v 1200._o monk_n of_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o augustine_n archbishopric_n of_o who_o that_o writer_n say_v that_o they_o deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o your_o popish_a archbishop_n the_o like_a conversion_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o west_n where_o your_o catholic_a nation_n the_o spaniard_n have_v destroy_v in_o few_o year_n more_o soul_n then_o all_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o ever_o convert_v in_o five_o time_n so_o many_o although_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v they_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n without_o special_a commission_n from_o he_o be_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o among_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o always_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o though_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n you_o now_o sell_v for_o corn_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o so_o sly_o piece_n by_o piece_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v overgrow_v ere_o the_o tare_n be_v perceive_v most_o man_n take_v they_o for_o wheat_n they_o that_o see_v some_o difference_n think_v they_o too_o deep_o root_v for_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o weed_n hook_n satan_n have_v take_v order_n by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o hook_n shall_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v hard_o his_o head_n be_v wring_v off_o his_o shoulder_n thus_o one_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o calamity_n as_o in_o hunt_v with_o the_o lion_n the_o fox_n be_v by_o the_o ass_n misery_n every_o one_o think_v it_o best_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o heresy_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o if_o your_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v chief_a commander_n through_o all_o europe_n what_o be_v all_o this_o paint_a discourse_n but_o a_o flourish_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v like_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a and_o strew_v over_o with_o sugar_n only_o to_o grace_v the_o service_n you_o send_v in_o the_o dish_n by_o one_o who_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o as_o well_o his_o own_o treason_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o above_o all_o the_o late_a devilish_a fire_n work_n of_o your_o superior_a garnets_n approbation_n have_v make_v campion_n authority_n light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n odious_a to_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n let_v we_o take_v the_o traitor_n at_o the_o best_a and_o give_v he_o some_o commendation_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o a_o quick_a cornicall_a stile_n if_o once_o his_o write_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o rhetorical_a habit_n and_o set_v naked_a before_o the_o light_n of_o true_a logic_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v that_o never_o any_o man_n so_o dote_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n write_v more_o weak_o or_o unsound_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o due_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o you_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o by_o build_v upon_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o root_v that_o no_o blast_n can_v shake_v it_o but_o how_o vain_a a_o conceit_n this_o be_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o church_n which_o have_v have_v as_o great_a commendation_n be_v now_o no_o church_n at_o all_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o 7._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v also_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o 6_o the_o philippian_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v triumph_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o you_o say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n only_o but_o your_o faith_n also_o which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o these_o commendation_n as_o great_a as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o the_o roman_n yea_o what_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o believe_v and_o the_o report_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o declare_v say_v 8._o caietan_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o believe_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o ambros_n lombard_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n see_v that_o their_o ruler_n be_v make_v their_o brethren_n in_o faith_n so_o do_v origen_n origen_n theodoret._n theodoret_n interl_n your_o gloss_n lyra._n lyra_n thomas_n thomas_n catharin_n catharin_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la ambrose_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o their_o good_a beginning_n know_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n for_o as_o

year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o without_o true_a and_o entire_a faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a man_n and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v they_o all_o damn_a shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a pain_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n and_o will_v adventure_v the_o live_v not_o only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v yet_o go_v god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n or_o ever_o hear_v any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o safe_o pass_v that_o way_n i_o think_v i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a safe_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unaduised_a who_o with_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o your_o dear_a and_o peerless_a treasure_n your_o soul_n will_v leave_v this_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a uncertain_a and_o perilous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v since_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n &_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v it_o forsake_v the_o direct_a path_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n and_o final_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o miry_a ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v you_o and_o we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n a._n w._n to_o these_o idle_a question_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n distil_v again_o in_o your_o limbeck_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o purge_v out_o or_o alter_v such_o persuasion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n view_v and_o examine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v several_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o glad_o admit_v and_o receive_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o then_o why_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o return_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o so_o persuade_v because_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v avow_a in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o our_o congregation_n true_a christian_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o charge_v some_o of_o we_o but_o crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o with_o chaleng_v to_o ourselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o you_o and_o no_o challenge_n of_o we_o save_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o our_o congregation_n as_o if_o all_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o that_o you_o teach_v of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o take_v those_o for_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o and_o far_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o right_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o hold_v that_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o work_n therewith_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n before_o or_o after_o grace_n to_o deserve_v justification_n of_o congruity_n or_o everlasting_a life_n of_o condignity_n the_o contrary_a error_n hold_v by_o your_o synagogue_n make_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o how_o foolish_a be_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n it_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v case_n it_o want_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sure_o no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o alive_a because_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a our_o church_n have_v have_v and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o work_n have_v give_v and_o daily_o do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a grace_n indeed_o we_o want_v unholy_a legendary_n to_o devise_v and_o publish_v monstrous_a lie_n for_o miracle_n by_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n though_o you_o proud_a pharisee_n despise_v she_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n raise_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n only_o we_o neither_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n without_o special_a inclination_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n have_v refuse_v though_o they_o may_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o aught_o god_n do_v for_o or_o to_o we_o more_o than_o for_o or_o to_o they_o nor_o look_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o

the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o

as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a the_o which_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v this_o faith_n or_o how_o they_o can_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o their_o company_n have_v never_o one_o of_o the_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v thereby_o become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o former_a time_n but_o deny_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o his_o profess_a lutherani_fw-la religious_a order_n know_v both_o by_o his_o write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a ill_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n calvin_n or_o some_o latter_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o company_n that_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la the_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n 53._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v disjoin_v by_o difference_n of_o belief_n from_o that_o company_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o belief_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n either_o he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o again_o one_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o 10._o hear_v true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v true_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o consequent_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o sith_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o church_n he_o will_v have_v always_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a pastor_n who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_o call_z according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o 5._o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o where_o azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la 26_o est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o ozias_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n or_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o only_a to_o priest_n call_v visible_o and_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n his_o say_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o this_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n in_o which_o ordinary_a manner_n whosoever_o come_v he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n because_o ibidem_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o first_o visible_o call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n receive_v 4._o from_o he_o do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v other_o and_o those_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o these_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o thus_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v account_v 10._o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la

may_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n doubtless_o succession_n do_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o free_a a_o man_n from_o err_a but_o they_o can_v all_o universal_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n unless_o this_o impossibility_n of_o err_a proceed_v from_o succession_n let_v we_o draw_v your_o reason_n into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n easy_o betray_v itself_o proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v so_o feeble_a 5._o shall_v i_o show_v it_o you_o evident_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n if_o god_n appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o they_o may_v true_o serve_v he_o than_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n but_o god_n do_v appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o your_o mayor_n unless_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o like_a reason_n from_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o intent_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o make_v void_a both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o true_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a without_o distinct_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n because_o of_o his_o succession_n yea_o 5._o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a congregation_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v have_v may_v choose_v and_o authorise_v any_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o company_n preserve_v without_o any_o plea_n of_o not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n to_o ecclesiis_fw-la that_o of_o nazianzen_n i_o answer_v before_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o false_o avouch_v but_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o his_o very_a word_n show_v order_n say_v he_o have_v decree_v in_o church_n not_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v diverse_a the_o flock_n one_o thing_n the_o pastor_n another_o or_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o flock_n othersome_a the_o shepherd_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v donat._n saint_n augustine_n bid_v the_o donatist_n number_n the_o priest_n and_o see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n apostolic_a in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o either_o that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n apostolic_a about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v or_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o such_o apostolicknesse_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o make_v personal_a succession_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v it_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastasius_n then_o live_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n say_v 165._o augustine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v never_o of_o your_o own_o read_n in_o he_o as_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o it_o persuade_v i_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o author_n himself_o successione_n by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o ostensio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n veritate_fw-la which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o what_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostolic_a or_o that_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a rome_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o therefore_o apostolic_a now_o when_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o marvel_v what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v with_o which_o you_o communicate_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 60._o your_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n draw_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 21_o in_o tertullians_n time_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o preserve_v among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o think_v of_o your_o church_n in_o particular_a but_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o testimony_n but_o now_o those_o church_n be_v decay_v or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o grecian_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o hold_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o tertullians_n general_a speech_n belong_v more_o to_o your_o church_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v convince_v church_n not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a though_o they_o allege_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o opinion_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a question_n by_o your_o discourse_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o a._n d._n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n a._n w._n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n as_o yourself_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o far_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o your_o conclusion_n be_v scarce_o signify_v in_o it_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v